his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o obtrude_v the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a roman_a church_n yet_o your_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nay_o more_o if_o any_o jesuite_n or_o all_o the_o jesuite_n alive_a can_v prove_v your_o roman_a faith_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o your_o trent_n article_n be_v plain_o common_o and_o continual_o teach_v &_o receive_v the_o fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n let_v all_o the_o anathema_n in_o your_o trent_n council_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o two_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a conclusion_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v but_o two_o slender_a thread_n to_o uphold_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o we_o if_o such_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o untuneable_a in_o our_o ear_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o man_n &_o that_o man_n by_o your_o own_o supposal_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v both_o christ_n antichrist_n signify_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n upon_o who_o forehead_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n the_o word_n mystery_n etc._n dr._n james_n in_o his_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o habitation_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 17._o revel_v 17._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o which_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o viz_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o by_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n last_o that_o man_n who_o infallibility_n eugenij_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugenij_fw-la who_o succession_n who_o order_n who_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o silly_a priest_n 8_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a li_z 3._o â—_o 8_o of_o who_o intention_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o you_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n catholic_a nay_o more_o your_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o new_a bear_a faith_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o your_o chief_a scripture_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v apocryphal_a your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostatical_a your_o father_n which_o you_o assume_v for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a your_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a &_o doubtful_a and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o whole_a nor_o yet_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a body_n this_o way_n therefore_o which_o you_o take_v be_v a_o cloak_n &_o colour_n to_o darken_v truth_n by_o outward_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v make_v i_o silent_a in_o god_n cause_n for_o i_o say_v with_o moses_n 12.29_o num._n 12.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v a_o mildab_n &_o a_o medab_n to_o assist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n and_o truth_n &_o ease_v our_o painful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o most_o laborious_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v which_o you_o pervert_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o who_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o romish_a pastor_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n &_o involue_v obedience_n resign_v up_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o blind_a guide_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n flourish_v &_o no_o rail_v accusation_n of_o a_o adversary_n shall_v deter_v i_o from_o my_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n or_o savour_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o your_o jesuite_n teach_v viz._n 16.6_o haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la dicant_fw-la aut_fw-la doceant_fw-la quam_fw-la diobolum_n mald._n in_o math._n 16.6_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n 2._o discept_v tâ—â—ol_n sect._n 2._o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austen_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 59_o aug._n contr_n petal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 59_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a &_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o you_o for_o though_o your_o heart_n return_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o labour_n be_v i_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n clear_o faithful_o and_o moderate_o i_o will_v make_v a_o work_n of_o retractation_n and_o profess_v open_o with_o righteous_a job_n 36._o job_n 31.35_o 36._o o_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o h._n l._n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o only_a infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 1._o sect._n 2._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v p._n 16._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o p._n 43._o sect._n 4._o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n p._n 58_o sect._n 5._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 86_o sect._n 6._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v p._n 122_o sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimê°_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacroâ—nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniê°_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a
sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâ—è_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aâ—t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâ—uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n who_o public_o profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n touch_v succession_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o writer_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a age_n oppose_v transubstantiation_n as_o namely_o bertram_n aelfrick_n rupertus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n successive_o from_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la principatu_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr azimo_n et_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la coniunctio_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la absoluta_fw-la con._n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o tell_v they_o further_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o treat_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n as_o namely_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o their_o agreement_n may_v stand_v absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n if_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v successive_o receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v need_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o those_o tenet_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o far_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o very_a question_n marcus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a mass_n 42._o casaub_n answ_n to_o the_o ep._n of_o c._n peron_n p._n 42._o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o those_o which_o defend_v the_o roman_a rite_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o same_o marcus_n pronounce_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o double_a ignorance_n and_o their_o profound_a sottishness_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a church_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mystical_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o they_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o more_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o first_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 7_o dan._n chan_n panstr_n lib._n 6_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 7_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o benediction_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a neither_o give_v christ_n simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o they_o binius_fw-la de_fw-fr divino_fw-la denique_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la â_fw-la latinis_fw-la quomodò_fw-la prolatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verbù_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpê°_n meum_fw-la vos_fw-la hanc_fw-la posteà _fw-la orationem_fw-la additis_fw-la dicentes_fw-la et_fw-la fac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la transmutans_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o p._n 595._o binius_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o question_n the_o romanist_n put_v to_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n why_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o which_o the_o grecian_n make_v answer_v we_o confess_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v which_o binius_fw-la most_o false_o have_v translate_v transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n transubstantiari_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 695._o binius_fw-la in_o conc._n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 695._o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n 13._o patr_v resp_n 1_o ca._n 10._o &_o 13._o not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n domini_fw-la nec_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—c_fw-la â—aro_fw-la domini_fw-la quam_fw-la gestebat_fw-la apostolis_n comedenda_fw-la neque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la bibendus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la descendit_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemia_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la patr_v resp_n 1_o cap._n 10._o de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o certain_o if_o neither_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o patriarch_n profess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o corporal_a no_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o five_o place_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n cassander_n tell_v we_o 28._o cassan_n liturg_n c._n 28._o the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o read_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o mr._n harding_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n 28._o jewel_n in_o 3._o aâ—t_fw-la diuâ—s_fw-la 28._o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n profess_v 16_o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v answer_v one_o amen_o as_o understand_v the_o priest_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n whereby_o it_o be_v public_o proclaim_v 14._o decr._n greg._n lib._n tit_n 31._o the_o offic_n jud._n ord._n ca._n 14._o we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n where_o nation_n be_v mingle_v together_o provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o language_n touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n confess_v 16._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n
whereby_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v public_o deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o armenian_n egyptian_n acthiopians_n muscovite_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o country_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n their_o own_a doctor_n tell_v we_o 27._o dist_n 84._o §_o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la &_o nichol._n cusan_a ad_fw-la boem_n ep._n 2._o post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la tempora_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la ordo_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditivus_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la siuè_fw-fr antè_fw-la siuè_fw-fr post_n seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n haebentur_fw-la caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o tract_n 27._o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n to_o marry_v without_o exception_n neither_o vow_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o other_o restraint_n be_v then_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o their_o learned_a cardinan_n cajetan_n profess_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n aliter_fw-la dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o ancyra_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v 9_o hii_n si_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la uxoore_n duxerint_fw-la in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la maneant_fw-la council_n ancyr_n can._n 9_o that_o deacon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v order_v if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v for_o that_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a so_o to_o continue_v without_o marriage_n if_o they_o afterward_o marry_v let_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n touch_v succession_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la primâ_fw-la desideramê°_n certificari_fw-la tuâ_fw-la solutio_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la vul_fw-la gari_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la quaestine_a quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n quotidie_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la scil_n an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ux_fw-la oar_n ducere_fw-la anselm_n di_o al._n inquisitione_n primâ_fw-la we_o be_v desirous_a by_o your_o answer_n to_o be_v certify_v about_o this_o common_a question_n that_o be_v now_o toss_v through_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lie_v undiscuss_v i_o mean_v whether_o a_o priest_n be_v within_o order_n may_v marry_v a_o wife_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o point_n questionable_a and_o not_o resolve_v for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o age_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o 288._o bell._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la eccles_n ab_fw-la an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o p._n 288._o panormitan_n a_o archbishop_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o principal_a proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o marriage_n in_o this_o manner_n 21._o si_fw-mi clare_v constet_fw-la de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la papa_n tunc_fw-la aut_fw-la uxor_fw-la inducetur_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la noluerit_fw-la reddaet_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la stet_fw-la in_o papatù_n quià _fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la substantiae_fw-la papatus_fw-la seu_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-la petrê°_n habebat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cum_fw-la promoveretur_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la unde_fw-la videmê°_n qd_n presbyteri_fw-la graeci_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la matrimoni_fw-la they_o extr._n ce_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n abb._n patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o if_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o have_v marry_v she_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o either_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v single_a or_o if_o she_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n yield_v her_o marriage_n duty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o the_o popedom_n still_o for_o marriage_n duty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o office_n neither_o of_o popedom_n nor_o of_o priesthood_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o graecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o allow_v say_v he_o marriage_n to_o priest_n before_o ordination_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n 5._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n 27._o test_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 9_o q_o 5._o it_o be_v hold_v lawful_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o marry_v after_o ordination_n add_v to_o these_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n in_o india_n in_o armenia_n in_o syria_n in_o russia_n in_o cyprus_n in_o muscovia_n daily_o marry_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v person_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o single_a life_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a brag_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n sanct._n apostoli_fw-la scribere_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ambire_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la cultu_fw-la illo_fw-la defunctorun_v gentilium_fw-la cultum_fw-la infer_v viderentur_fw-la ecch._n ench._n cap._n the_o vener_n sanct._n touch_v antiquity_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o ecchiu_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o insert_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_o to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o dead_a may_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o doctrine_n then_o as_o it_o want_v a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v by_o their_o writing_n this_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a true_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n st._n johns_n scholar_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o virgin_n of_o that_o time_n another_o lesson_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la â—eius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ—_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v sect_n iii_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o bvsaeus_n the_o jesuite_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n haeres_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la disputationem_fw-la vel_fw-la collationem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la cvi_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la percunctare_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la suav_fw-mi lit_fw-fr depromere_fw-la contrà _fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la si_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ut_fw-la solent_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la oppone_v illi_fw-la nul_fw-fr lanvel_n incertan_fw-mi ex_fw-la scripture_n sperari_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la very_fw-la sint_fw-la possessores_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la et_fw-la potestas_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la busaeus_n in_o panatio_n tit._n haeres_fw-la as_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o can_v avoid_v disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n although_o you_o find_v you_o be_v able_a to_o match_v he_o yet_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o common_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n at_o least_o but_o uncertain_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o have_v best_a right_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v authority_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o this_o jesuites_n confession_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o question_n to_o which_o side_n the_o right_n of_o scripture_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o sooth_n to_o say_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o narrow_a issue_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v well_o content_a to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v grant_v they_o but_o this_o one_o poor_a request_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o request_n no_o doubt_n which_o in_o most_o man_n understanding_n will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a profession_n of_o saint_n austen_n 23._o august_n lib._n confess_v 13._o c._n 23._o man_n spiritual_a whether_o they_o rule_v or_o be_v rule_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v over_o so_o high_a authority_n for_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o spiritual_a yet_o must_v he_o be_v a_o doer_n not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o give_v his_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o there_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_n where_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v he_o therefore_o who_o shall_v first_o dare_v to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n let_v that_o man_n by_o s_n austin_n rule_n assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o tenet_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n wherein_o saint_n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n mention_n above_o fourscore_o heresy_n even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n they_o never_o make_v answer_n like_o the_o romanist_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o withal_o profess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a gloss_n in_o expound_v of_o itself_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o our_o reuerened_a divine_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o our_o cause_n exclude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v churchman_n as_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o joint_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n be_v best_o able_a to_o expound_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o ground_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o they_o refer_v back_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o eaverò_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la occultat_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eloquio_fw-la superbo_fw-la erigit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la accedere_fw-la mens_fw-la cardiuscula_fw-la et_fw-la in_o erudita_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauper_fw-la ad_fw-la divitem_fw-la sed_fw-la invitat_fw-la omnes_fw-la humili_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la pascat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secretâ_fw-la exerceat_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o promptis_fw-la qd_n â—â—reconditis_fw-la habens_fw-la aug._n ep._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o misery_n say_v austen_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o not_o with_o stately_a speech_n whereby_o a_o unlearned_a mind_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o rich_a but_o with_o a_o lowly_a speech_n invit_v all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v they_o with_o manifest_a but_o also_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a truth_n have_v that_o in_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v obscure_a place_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o prologue_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinislibris_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la intueri_fw-la nequiverint_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la se_fw-la digitum_fw-la quidem_fw-la meum_fw-la inever_n posse_fw-la sydera_fw-la verò_fw-la quibê°_n demonstrandis_fw-la intenditur_fw-la videre_fw-la no_n posse_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la isto_fw-la i_o reprohendere_fw-la desinant_fw-la et_fw-la lumen_fw-la oculorum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeberi_fw-la depreceantur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n l._n 1._o prologue_n that_o if_o they_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o do_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o plain_o proove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o herein_o he_o touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o magnificè_fw-la et_fw-la salubritèr_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la modisi_fw-la avit_fw-la ut_fw-la
judith_n et_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o macabaeorun_v libros_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la et_fw-la syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la adificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la in_o praefat._n lib_n solom_n admitto_fw-la hieronymun_n ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o ipso_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacra_fw-la codicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pandam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnes_fw-la libellos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ultimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la duplex_fw-la cvi_fw-la est_fw-la angelum_fw-la malachiam_fw-la greg._n naz._n car._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o de_fw-fr quibê°_n tamen_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefaâ—_fw-la est_fw-la antequam_fw-la auten_fw-mi ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepti_fw-la essent_fw-la nihil_fw-la piaculi_fw-la fuit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o canonicorun_n numerum_fw-la ac_fw-la sedem_fw-la minimè_fw-la admittere_fw-la jacob_n bill_n in_o jam._n 3._o nazian_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extrà _fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la novi_fw-la et_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la council_n laod_z can._n 59_o ruffinus_n as_o some_o say_v cyprian_a in_o recite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o like_a in_o this_o age_n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n but_o his_o fellow_n canus_n be_v not_o content_v with_o such_o a_o moderate_a confession_n but_o return_v this_o answer_n although_o ruffinus_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o by_o the_o reader_n leave_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o tradition_n saint_n hierome_n be_v our_o witness_n as_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o as_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n a_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v nothing_o touch_v those_o book_n except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v gregory_n nazianzen_n writing_n to_o seleucus_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o according_o begin_v from_o genesis_n cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o authority_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o jacobus_n billius_n a_o romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o verse_n but_o he_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o omit_v other_o book_n as_o namely_o judith_n the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v account_v a_o wicked_a thing_n but_o before_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o 59_o canon_n the_o council_n recite_v only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n and_o binius_fw-la himself_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not._n can._n 2._o libre_fw-la judith_n authoritate_fw-la huius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la concilii_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrhyphos_fw-la reiicitur_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la sylu_a not._n touch_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o four_o age._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o epiphanius_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n ponder_n vtiles_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la commodi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o aaron_n neque_fw-la in_o testamenti_fw-la arcam_fw-la repositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la epiph._n li._n de_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o ponder_n censure_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v fit_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o reckon_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o lay_v up_o with_o aaron_n nor_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 36._o in_o machabaeorun_n libris_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la numero_fw-la inserendun_v conveniens_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordini_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullá_fw-la curâ_fw-la fatigabimur_fw-la quiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la proposuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la exiguam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la tangeremus_fw-la aug._n the_o mirab_n sacrae_fw-la scrip._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o have_v supputatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la canonica_n say_v in_o aliis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o quibê°_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la machabaeorun_n libri_fw-la de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o saint_n austen_n although_o there_o may_v something_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n meet_v for_o this_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o weâ—ry_v ourselves_o with_o any_o care_n thereof_o for_o that_o we_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o touch_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o for_o a_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n different_a from_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o certain_a other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o razis_n kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o among_o other_o answer_n he_o return_v this_o for_o one_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o maccabee_n in_o such_o sort_n 23._o scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la appellâ—_fw-la tur_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inâ—tilitèâ—_n si_fw-fr sobrie_fw-fr legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la indigna_fw-es perpess_fw-mi sunt_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la secundun_v ep._n gaud._n li._n 2._o c._n 23._o as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v that_o witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o sobriety_n especial_o because_o of_o these_o maccabee_n which_o endure_v grievous_a persecution_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o six_o age_n an._n 500_o to_o 600._o 7._o quarehi_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la currunt_fw-la m._n quoniam_fw-la apud_fw-la haebreos_n quoque_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la differentia_fw-la recipiebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la hier._n caterique_a testantur_fw-la jun._n the_o part_n divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o suntpratereà _fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solo_n monis_fw-la libre_fw-la jesu_fw-la silij_fw-la syrach_n et_fw-la lib._n judith_n et_fw-la tobiae_fw-la et_fw-la libri_fw-la machabaeorqui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o isid_n praenot_n elucid_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o scripture_n sac_n c._n 6_o &_o 7._o junilius_n bishop_n of_o
if_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n gorgon_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 11_o in_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n the_o first_o invocation_n than_o be_v but_o apostrophe_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o also_o deliver_v doubt_o with_o this_o supposition_n if_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o do_v understand_v beside_o invocation_n at_o first_o be_v but_o wish_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o say_v cassander_n will_v have_v such_o compellation_n to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o direct_a speak_v to_o they_o 242._o cass_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la joh._n molinaeum_n p._n 1109._o idem_fw-la schol._n in_o hymn_n eccles_n operum_fw-la pag._n 242._o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v think_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v hear_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z you_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n obserseruation_n our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o the_o saint_n which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v ordinary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v petition_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v saint_n abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o invocation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v confident_o aver_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o new_a for_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o certain_a receptacle_n of_o rest_n without_o attain_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n sanctis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o aug._n euchi_n c._n 108._o hill_n in_o psál_n 120._o ambr._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bet_n n._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la iraeneus_n term_v they_o invisible_a hold_n saint_n austen_n hide_a receptacle_n saint_n hyllarie_o the_o bosom_n of_o rest_n ambrose_n place_n of_o suspense_n bernard_n atria_n outward_a porch_n or_o court_n and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n their_o learned_a stapleton_n profess_v 2._o tot_o illi_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n magnâ_fw-la de_fw-fr mum_o conquisitione_n factà _fw-la ut_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustorum_fw-la animae_fw-la antè_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicii_fw-la dei_fw-la visione_n fruuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la assensi_fw-la sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la stapl_n defâ—s_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la authorit_fw-fr count_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v at_o length_n after_o much_o dispute_v define_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v not_o well_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o romanist_n use_v now_o to_o do_v because_o the_o saint_n not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a ordinary_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n 1._o respondeo_fw-la magnam_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecircà _fw-la nos_fw-la aguntur_fw-la noverint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v determine_v whether_o at_o all_o or_o how_o far_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o here_o and_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n in_o his_o interlineal_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa_n 63._o note_v that_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v no_o not_o their_o own_o son_n 21_o non_fw-la propriè_fw-la invocamus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la paulus_n audit_n inuocantes_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la viz._n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la resp_n patr_n ad_fw-la ger._n c._n 21_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o they_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n add_v to_o these_o opinion_n the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 45._o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 45._o quaest_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4_o do_v 45._o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a peter_n lombard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n some_o do_v use_v wish_n and_o compellation_n not_o invocation_n other_o deny_v the_o saint_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v god_n other_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v hear_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 30._o altissid_n in_o sum_n part_n 4._o l_o 3._o tract_n 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la quaest_a 6._o biel._n in_o cancrone_n missa_fw-la sect._n 30._o other_o as_o namely_o guilielmus_fw-la altisidorensis_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n consider_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n probable_a and_o not_o incredible_a be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trent_n tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o have_v show_v you_o likewise_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n 148._o nunc_fw-la deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la authori_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la et_fw-la latamur_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la minimum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la vestra_fw-la
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâ—o_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o
21._o 1._o king_n 21._o the_o great_a number_n be_v idolater_n in_o jeremies_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o yet_o like_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o a_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o she_o bear_v but_o the_o visor_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v so_o lie_v hide_v that_o the_o principal_a member_n yea_o and_o eminent_a pastor_n themselves_o may_v be_v ignorant_a where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n at_o all_o time_n neither_o have_v he_o command_v a_o register_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o church_n after_o their_o name_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v but_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a and_o a_o man_n past_o find_v out_o neither_o be_v this_o backeslide_n or_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v for_o want_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o be_v gracious_a &_o far_o exceed_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n do_v corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n &_o god_n leave_v the_o place_n without_o any_o holiness_n he_o extend_v his_o promise_n further_a i_o will_v walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v have_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o for_o ever_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v sanctify_v it_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o yet_o of_o this_o church_n to_o which_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o prophet_n complain_v 11._o esay_n 56.10_o 11._o the_o watchman_n be_v become_v blind_a they_o do_v no_o good_a they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v shopheard_n that_o can_v understand_v now_o as_o you_o see_v the_o extent_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o church_n be_v large_a so_o you_o must_v know_v they_o be_v all_o always_o annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v my_o people_n if_o you_o serve_v i_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n if_o you_o ask_v counsel_n at_o my_o mouth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 4.6_o osea_n 4.6_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o deluge_n of_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n that_o be_v as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n that_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o second_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o rectify_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n have_v almost_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o do_v christ_n defer_v the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n for_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n he_o urge_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v their_o own_o tradition_n he_o discover_v &_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o false_a gloss_n they_o answer_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n yet_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o regard_v antiquity_n they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n if_o call_v they_o be_v priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o place_n their_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n house_n if_o counsel_n they_o have_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v where_o or_o in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n as_o our_o adversary_n question_n we_o before_o luther_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna._n joseph_n and_o mary_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n but_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o they_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n compare_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v her_o priest_n and_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o counsel_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o tradition_n and_o moses_n chair_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o priest_n her_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n her_o caiphas_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o have_v her_o temple_n tradition_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v least_o with_o she_o in_o request_n she_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v their_o church_n be_v catholic_a &_o can_v err_v we_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n we_o show_v they_o their_o false_a gloss_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o or_o by_o who_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n publish_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o more_o than_o confident_a they_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o luther_n come_n as_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o tenet_n i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o brief_o relate_v the_o course_n and_o change_n the_o visibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n the_o alteration_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n xxiiii_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 2.19_o 1_o job._n 2.19_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n now_o as_o iniquity_n do_v close_o work_v so_o likewise_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o insomuch_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o through_o their_o fall_n follow_v a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n judas_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v call_v when_o through_o covetoune_n he_o betray_v christ_n the_o apostle_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v choose_v when_o they_o forsake_v christ_n nay_o more_o the_o elect_a apostle_n
there_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300_o year_n more_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o sink_v lucif_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucif_n say_v hierome_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n the_o church_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v what_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n shall_v we_o expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a seek_v to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v as_o god_n himself_o first_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o eden_n with_o two_o so_o he_o have_v water_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o spouse_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o best_a know_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v a_o continual_a preservation_n of_o it_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o too_o visible_a in_o this_o kingdom_n although_o you_o have_v not_o toleration_n of_o public_a exercise_n nor_o be_v your_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a king_n forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o decline_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v often_o waxing_n &_o wayning_n and_o we_o know_v the_o moon_n at_o full_a and_z and_z the_o moon_n at_o the_o wain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n although_o not_o alike_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v a_o quaere_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n 217._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_n 217._o but_o say_v austen_n in_o that_o he_o say_v who_o can_v find_v she_o show_v the_o difficulty_n not_o the_o impossibitie_n of_o find_v she_o and_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n he_o that_o make_v that_o question_n be_v the_o wise_a among_o man_n and_o he_o that_o expound_v his_o meaning_n know_v well_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a woman_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o this_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o she_o be_v feed_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o her_o flight_n happy_o she_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o find_v of_o many_o but_o the_o place_n be_v a_o desert_n obscure_a and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o know_v to_o few_o and_o for_o certain_a she_o be_v find_v of_o some_o for_o otherwise_o she_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o vain_a i_o must_v confess_v have_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o his_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o speak_v yet_o he_o that_o warn_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n forwarn_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n 20.29_o act_n 20.29_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n shall_v teach_v they_o enter_v this_o cave_n at_o against_o their_o false_a gloss_n 23.3_o math._n 23.3_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o her_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o same_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 48.19_o psal_n 48.19_o be_v term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o temple_n which_o solomon_n term_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o day_n 8.20_o 1_o kin._n 8.20_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n call_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o math._n 21.14_o the_o one_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v yet_o both_o agree_v they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n than_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v see_v simeon_n and_o zachary_n joseph_n and_o mary_n anna_n &_o elizabeth_n the_o true_a seruamt_n of_o christ_n stand_v together_o with_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o so_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o thief_n and_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o renew_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o mother_n when_o we_o first_o find_v she_o sick_a she_o may_v have_v just_o tax_v we_o of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o duty_n towards_o she_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v she_o and_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o levite_n look_v on_o she_o and_o forsake_v she_o luther_n and_o caluin_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a samaritan_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o take_v care_n to_o cure_v her_o wound_a soul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o child_n become_v physician_n to_o heal_v not_o parent_n to_o beget_v a_o new_a church_n to_o heal_v a_o sore_n to_o purge_v a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a body_n but_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o former_a health_n let_v i_o give_v you_o but_o one_o familiar_a example_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n saint_n francis_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o first_o order_n afterward_o when_o certain_a error_n and_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o separated_z themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o recollect_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o suit_n be_v commence_v to_o decide_v whether_o the_o recollect_n or_o the_o other_o franciscan_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o s._n francis_n after_o examination_n &_o deliberation_n have_v the_o recollect_n be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o thereupon_o judgement_n be_v publish_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o reform_a franciscan_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_a sound_n in_o head_n &_o member_n for_o many_o age_n afterward_o when_o error_n and_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n there_o be_v certain_a recollect_n which_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereupon_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n publication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o recollect_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n they_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n will_v you_o bring_v a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la and_o examine_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o brief_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a because_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v your_o god_n mariana_n mariana_n and_o kill_v your_o king_n they_o may_v just_o seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 4.1_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n give_v his_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o
africa_n exclude_v from_o the_o canonical_a book_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o put_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o why_o be_v not_o these_o book_n insert_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o they_o as_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v isidore_z be_v a_o witness_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v other_o book_n as_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n an._n 600._o to_o 700._o gregory_n the_o great_a do_o account_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n apocryphal_a 16._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinate_a agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferimus_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o b._n gregoriê°_n authoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la high_a motuâ—_n videtur_fw-la concedere_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr this_fw-mi producat_fw-la testimonia_fw-la cathat_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n canonicis_fw-la secundum_fw-la greg._n in_fw-la moralibus_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n tob._n et_fw-fr machabeorun_n ecclas_n atque_fw-la lib._n sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandun_v aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la occ._n dial._n part_n 3_o tract_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o we_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v he_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o catharinus_n their_o own_o scholeman_n gregory_n say_v he_o lead_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n do_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a although_o he_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o but_o learned_a occam_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v gregory_n according_a to_o gregory_n doctrine_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n an._n 700._o to_o 800._o damascene_fw-la who_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o 2.d._n council_n of_o nice_a tell_v we_o it_o be_v operae_fw-la pretiâ—m_fw-la &c_n &c_n worth_a our_o pain_n to_o search_v and_o know_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a he_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v full_a of_o virtuous_a instruction_n but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v they_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 10._o nec_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la sententia_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la damascenê°_n quos_fw-la theologi_fw-la multi_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o this_o author_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o this_o point_n insomuch_o as_o canus_n profess_v that_o damascene_fw-la and_o athanasius_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o by_o many_o divine_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800_o to_o 900._o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 941_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n patr_n c.p._n canon_n script_n in_o operibus_fw-la pithei_n in_o libro_fw-la jesu_fw-la silij_fw-la syrach_n hac_fw-la praefata_fw-la sententia_fw-la legitur_fw-la quem_fw-la librum_fw-la b._n hier._n atque_fw-la isidorê°_n inter_fw-la apochry_n id_fw-la est_fw-la dubias_fw-la scripturas_fw-la deputatum_fw-la esse_fw-la abque_fw-la dubita_fw-la tione_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la prophetarun_n sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sub_fw-la simone_n pont._n max._n regnante_fw-la pto_fw-la lemao_fw-la euergete_n conscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la alâ—_n advers_a elip_n l._n 1._o col_fw-fr 941_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o and_o two_o and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ester_n judith_n susanna_n tobit_n alcuinus_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n at_o tours_n in_o france_n write_n against_o elipantus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toledo_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o urge_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n but_o say_v he_o saint_n hierome_n do_v testify_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o doubtful_a book_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o under_o the_o â—â—igne_n of_o ptolomey_n and_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n a_o 900._o to_o 1000_o aelfrick_n abbâ—t_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o saxon_a treaty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 23._o aelfrick_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pa._n 17._o 22._o 23._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o book_n more_o place_v with_o solomon_n work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o which_o for_o likeness_n of_o stile_n and_o profitable_a use_n have_v go_v for_o his_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n compose_v they_o one_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la very_o large_a book_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o long_a custom_n for_o much_o good_a instruction_n among_o these_o book_n the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o place_v two_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o entitle_v maccabeorum_n i_o have_v turn_v they_o into_o english_a and_o so_o read_v they_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o instruction_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n an._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o authentical_a book_n six_o other_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o namely_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n busâ—â—nos_n de_fw-fr author_n veter_fw-la test_n epist_n contr_n petro_n busâ—â—nos_n as_o contain_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 9_o omnes_fw-la ergo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la numero_fw-la 22_o sunt_fw-la praterea_fw-la alit_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la soloâ—monis_fw-la libre_fw-la jesu_fw-la filis_fw-la syrach_n et_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n et_fw-la tob._n et_fw-la libri_fw-la machab_n qui_fw-la legunturqui_fw-la they_fw-mi sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n praeno_fw-la elucid_n de_fw-fr scrip_n et_fw-fr scrip_n sacris_fw-la ca._n 6._o &_o cap_z 7._o omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la numero_fw-la 22_o sunt_fw-la pratereà _fw-la et_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n rich._n except_o li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o an._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la be_v live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v the_o same_o word_n all_o the_o book_n be_v twenty_o two_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o maccabee_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n an._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o galeatum_fw-la hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la say_v these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobias_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n tobiam_fw-la prologue_n in_o tobiam_fw-la bonaventure_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n show_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n an._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o gul._n occam_n say_v according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o
of_o people_n almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o syrian_a language_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v the_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o withal_o a_o personal_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a grecian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o church_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o baptism_n of_o eucharist_n of_o christian_a be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o prove_v that_o religion_n come_v from_o they_o from_o who_o those_o term_n be_v borrow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o inforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o profess_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n eia_fw-la igitur_fw-la graecia_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la cvi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la conc._n trid._n orat_fw-la episc_n bitont_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n grecia_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o whether_o their_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n mathias_n illiricus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o dalmatia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o graecia_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o order_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n misia_n valachia_n russia_n muscovia_n and_o africa_n join_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o never_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o allow_v either_o purgatory_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o consequent_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o tradition_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 80_o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consuevit-nullus_a romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singula_fw-la ritatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 76._o &_o 80_o touch_v antiquity_n pope_n gregory_n 600_o year_n after_o christ_n profess_v public_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o assume_v that_o profane_a universal_a title_n touch_v universality_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o prester_n john_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v why_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o &_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n cathol_n trad._n pag._n wherein_o st._n peter_n govern_v &_o dwell_v 5_o year_n whereunto_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o reply_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n their_o primate_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o papae_fw-la nilus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n though_o it_o never_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o assume_v predominance_n of_o authority_n it_o always_o resist_v touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v pontif._n bell._n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o first_o who_o most_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_a father_n for_o since_o the_o year_n 381_o they_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 451_o ibidem_fw-la bell._n ibidem_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o determination_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a father_n decree_v it_o but_o deceitful_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 150_o bishop_n the_o other_o of_o 630_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o supremacy_n if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a without_o doubt_n those_o two_o famous_a counsel_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n continue_v their_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 1436._o conc._n florentinum_n an._n 1436._o look_v upon_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v pantalcon_n paulus_n aemilius_n pantalcon_n that_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o reason_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v forbid_v christian_a burial_n and_o isidorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n 411_o math_n à _fw-fr michonia_n in_o novo_fw-la orb_n jewel_n p._n 411_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o roman_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o first_o point_n purgatory_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 16._o nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la igne_fw-la câ—th_n trad._n q._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o florentinum_n marcus_n ephes_n in_o graecorum_n apolog._n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n florentinum_n they_o render_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 496._o legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorun_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimè_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la
sive_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la five_o indulgentiarun_n fides_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o que_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la roffen_n aâ—t_fw-la 18_o p._n 496._o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o fisher_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n altogether_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o two_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v scarce_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o yet_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v it_o suffice_v many_o point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v whole_o communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o point_n in_o question_n with_o this_o answer_n 12._o vnus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorun_n et_fw-fr armenorun_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la à _fw-la sordibus_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr case_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n whereby_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o offence_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n gregory_n neocaesaria_n olympiodorus_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o saint_n austen_n a_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o doubt_o he_o profess_v 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr utrù_fw-fr ita_fw-la sâ—_n quaerâ—_n potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la â—â—enâ—â—â—uâ—latere_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 69._o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v beâ—_n a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v or_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no._n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v marcus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o jerusalem_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o beside_o within_o two_o year_n after_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o disputation_n in_o this_o manner_n 186_o mart._n crus_n in_o turc_n graec._n p._n 186_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o a_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n death_n maintain_v it_o and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o make_v this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sacran_n c._n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o neither_o have_v we_o hitherto_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v we_o at_o all_o affirm_v it_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o muscovite_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_o two_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n again_o the_o cophites_n and_o the_o abyssine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o babylon_n from_o cyprus_n and_o palestina_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n never_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o second_o point_n private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o romish_a tradition_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cochleus_n musculum_n coch._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n ancient_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n canonis_fw-la odo_n in_o exposit_n canonis_fw-la and_o odo_n cameracensis_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n hoffmeistenus_n 906._o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_n pag._n 906._o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o this_o good_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o chrys_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n hom._n 4._o say_v neither_o do_v we_o receive_v more_o and_o you_o less_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o we_o taste_v thereof_o equal_o both_o together_o and_o st._n basil_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n witness_v the_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n express_o in_o these_o word_n basilii_n liturg._n basilii_n all_o we_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o choir_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v together_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a author_n cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n 1450._o primum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deinde_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la facimê°_n bessar_n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n a_o 1450._o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v bread_n next_o that_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v divide_v or_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o grecian_n do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n justinian_n and_o durand_n public_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 53._o justin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o durand_n rat._n 4_o c._n 53._o diverse_a part_n of_o one_o consecrate_a loaf_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v thus_o private_a mass_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a
church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 1414._o council_n const_n 1414._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o 6._o alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n count_v â—aeres_n li._n 6._o that_o ancient_o for_o many_o age_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v use_v among_o all_o catholic_n touch_v universality_n cassander_n witness_v specie_fw-la satis_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la universalem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mille_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n touch_v succession_n in_o late_a age_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v 35._o salmer_n tract_n 35._o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n for_o lay_v people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o jeremie_n the_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o both_o kind_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patr._n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o dicitis_fw-la you_o say_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n 28._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 11_o p._n 28._o franciscus_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prester_n john_n they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n to_o make_v a_o cake_n of_o honey_n meal_n and_o oil_n and_o pour_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n communicate_v also_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o christian_n in_o armenia_n 32._o idem_fw-la liturg_n c._n 14._o p_o 32._o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o bread_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o india_n they_o take_v dry_v grape_n and_o put_v they_o into_o water_n and_o before_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o press_v they_o and_o strain_v they_o and_o use_v that_o liquor_n instead_o of_o wine_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v present_v in_o the_o four_o place_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 23._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebê°_n contineri_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panisin_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n yribarne_v in_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o vnum_fw-la addit_fw-la scotus_n quod_fw-la minimeprobandum_fw-la qd_n ante_fw-la lateranense_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la bell._n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o learned_a yribarne_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o consecratition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o learned_a scotus_n profess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v universality_n eusebius_n a_o greek_a father_n paraphrase_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o transubstantiation_n publicâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3._o eccl._n theol._n cont_n marcel_n ancyr_n m_o ss_z in_o oxon._n bibli_fw-la publicâ_fw-la do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n wherewith_o i_o be_o compass_v as_o if_o you_o must_v eat_v of_o that_o neither_o imagine_v that_o i_o command_v you_o to_o drink_v my_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a blood_n but_o understand_v well_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o caesarius_n have_v these_o word_n monachus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v that_o gross_a opinion_n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theodoret_n conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n inconf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n in_o dial._n 2._o inconf_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n euphraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v his_o joint_a assent_n with_o we_o flat_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o tell_v we_o 229._o ephrae_n de_fw-fr sacr_n antio_n legibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o phocij_fw-la biblioâ—hecâ_fw-la cod._n 229._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o depart_n from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v undivided_a from_o intelligible_a grace_n and_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o remain_v one_o do_v retain_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sensible_a substance_n of_o water_n i_o mean_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v this_o holy_a father_n by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n together_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n which_o the_o protestant_n confess_v and_o the_o papist_n deny_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o proof_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n let_v pope_n gelasius_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n eutich_n gelas_n count_v eutich_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n and_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o good_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n viz._n the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la
monk_n of_o former_a age_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v the_o romanist_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o their_o tradition_n about_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n certain_a monk_n say_v he_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n faction_n desire_v other_o doctrine_n 233._o alienas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la appetunt_fw-la &_o magisteria_fw-la humana_fw-la institutionis_fw-la inducunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n p._n 233._o and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n 228._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la siliquis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la humanarum_fw-la traditionun_n ibid._n p._n 228._o that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o filth_n and_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n have_v scatter_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o both_o joint_o sympathize_v with_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a acclamation_n 1_o council_n cha._n act._n 1_o thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n thus_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o have_v i_o live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o wish_v to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n give_v also_o this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o own_o write_a epistle_n a_o tradition_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v but_o the_o word_n write_v for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n diverse_a way_n but_o what_o protestant_n i_o pray_v do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o general_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o tradition_n those_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v we_o may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n although_o the_o word_n allege_v enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n three_o sabbath_n day_n say_v the_o text_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v they_o 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o 26.22_o act_n 26.22_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_a epistle_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v either_o immediate_o or_o at_o least_o by_o sound_a inference_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o likewise_o hold_v doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o we_o say_v even_o that_o tradition_n be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v contain_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o reve._n 1.10_o and_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n second_o from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 19.14_o john_n 3.5_o math._n 19.14_o last_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n although_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n we_o believe_v it_o ostendit_fw-la index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la biblus_n vocabulo_fw-la maria_n multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la maria_fw-la ostendit_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v but_o de_fw-la pielate_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v more_o for_o pious_a credulity_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o require_v scripture_n for_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44_o of_o ezech._n 2._o as_o hierome_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v his_o question_n argue_v less_o than_o a_o plain_a cavil_v and_o shift_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o as_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n exposita_fw-la athan._n ep._n quod_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o
who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 174._o quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortassè_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quá_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o mass_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o romanist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v show_v i_o in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n and_o allow_v all_o papal_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o fide_fw-la but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a 71._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o nu_fw-la 71._o &_o increate_v and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o admirable_a say_n but_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o this_o say_n be_v write_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o if_o then_o we_o do_v pious_o acknowledge_v this_o say_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o 75._o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o though_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v as_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v consubstantial_a the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o i_o think_v no_o romanist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o second_o point_n and_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n since_o papal_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o they_o want_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o universality_n of_o church_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n since_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n last_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o fure_a rule_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o since_o many_o papal_a tradition_n be_v different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v unknown_a and_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o know_a and_o write_v verity_n be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n sect_n x._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o 6.1_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.1_o tell_v i_o then_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v side_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o father_n oh_o say_v campian_n if_o we_o once_o name_v the_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat._n 5._o the_o field_n be_v fight_v the_o wager_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o yea_o say_v bristol_n in_o most_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o our_o side_n 14._o brist_n mot._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n yea_o duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 140._o nos_fw-la patrun_v very_fw-la silij_fw-la sumus_fw-la dur._n coutr_n whitak_n p._n 125._o &_o 140._o we_o only_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o half_n sometime_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o embrace_v they_o all_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o petition_n of_o lay_v catholic_n make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n 4._o apolog._n or_o pet._n of_o lay_n cath._n 1604._o cap._n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o a_o father_n sometime_o ill_o cite_v sometime_o falsify_v sometime_o mutilate_v and_o sometime_o whole_o corrupt_v by_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o not_o by_o patch_n and_o mammock_n as_o they_o do_v but_o whole_a page_n whole_a chapter_n whole_a book_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n claim_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o frantic_a grecian_a claim_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o athens_n to_o be_v he_o thrasilaus_n thrasilaus_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v least_o interest_n in_o they_o if_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o false_a alarm_n for_o carosus_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n although_o his_o claim_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 877._o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la trecentum_fw-la octodecem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n chalc._n act._n 4_o p._n 877._o yet_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o baptize_v what_o shall_v you_o say_v more_o to_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n much_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o open_a outcry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ego_fw-la horum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la expressum_fw-la council_n chalc._n act._n 1._o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o throw_v forth_o and_o banish_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n utter_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o remain_v express_v in_o their_o book_n thus_o paynim_n &_o heretic_n jew_n and_o jesuit_n claim_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o tradition_n and_o father_n yea_o the_o heretic_n do_v glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yea_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o true_a romanist_n think_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o heresy_n by_o magnify_v the_o faith_n of_o ambrose_n a_o ancient_a father_n bless_a st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o bishop_n q._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la q._n in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o day_n they_o glory_n
scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n
be_v confess_v by_o ingenious_a romanist_n ecckius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n council_n tollatur_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la incertâ—_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la mox_fw-la redibunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la ecck._n ench._n art_n the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n will_v become_v ambiguous_a doubtful_a waver_a uncertain_a and_o all_o heresy_n will_v revive_v again_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a proselyt_n may_v know_v what_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n give_v they_o this_o caveat_n 5._o si_fw-mi synodus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la plurium_fw-la theologorun_n statueret_fw-la aliquam_fw-la propositionem_fw-la esse_fw-la propositan_fw-mi ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tunc_fw-la talis_fw-la teneretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n valent._n in_o tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o punct_a 5._o if_o you_o find_v but_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n or_o consent_v of_o diverse_a divine_n only_o affirm_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o our_o adversary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n when_o their_o chief_a respect_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sacred_a word_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o our_o church_n do_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o approve_v the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o our_o church_n camp_n eliz._n 1._o whitak_n rat._n 4._o vers_fw-la camp_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o reverend_a whitaker_n the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v honourable_a their_o credit_n singular_a and_o their_o authority_n of_o great_a esteem_n nay_o more_o we_o testify_v with_o learned_a bellarmine_n initio_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o council_n li._n 1._o c._n 10_o in_o initio_fw-la that_o general_n counsel_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v for_o this_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o general_n counsel_n and_o yet_o perish_v not_o again_o as_o the_o church_n during_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n continue_v safe_a without_o general_a counsel_n so_o without_o doubt_v it_o may_v have_v continue_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o and_o again_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o likewise_o a_o thousand_o year_n more_o for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v many_o heresy_n many_o schism_n many_o vice_n &_o abuse_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o endanger_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o admit_v that_o counsel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a which_o bellarmine_n deny_v yet_o their_o calling_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v first_o call_v and_o observe_v how_o the_o commission_n have_v be_v execute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o warranty_n of_o the_o first_o author_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 10.1_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n moses_n according_a to_o god_n law_n do_v assemble_v the_o people_n and_o say_v the_o text_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o moses_n be_v king_n in_o jesurum_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n gather_v together_o moses_n then_o have_v ius_n regale_n a_o regal_a power_n although_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v no_o king_n and_o by_o this_o regal_a power_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o king_n this_o right_n be_v assume_v after_o he_o by_o king_n david_n by_o king_n solomon_n by_o king_n josiah_n by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o from_o moses_n to_o the_o maccabee_n they_o all_o practise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n as_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n prophet_n i_o say_v not_o any_o one_o that_o either_o oppose_v or_o prohibit_v these_o assembly_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o commission_n be_v renew_v but_o not_o alter_v there_o be_v no_o new_a order_n for_o call_v they_o other_o than_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a law_n &_o assoon_o as_o king_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o execute_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v first_o grant_v to_o moses_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a general_n assembly_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 2d._o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v liken_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o these_o have_v their_o right_a call_n by_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a counsel_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v likewise_o call_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n for_o many_o age_n the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o orleans_n by_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o second_o of_o orleans_n by_o chidelbert_n the_o french_a king_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v assembly_n by_o king_n and_o emperor_n continue_v from_o moses_n to_o constantine_n and_o from_o constantine_n to_o arnulphus_n above_o 2400._o year_n for_o otherwise_o if_o this_o new_a assertion_n must_v take_v place_n the_o pope_n must_v call_v counsel_n the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v in_o such_o reverence_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n nay_o say_v our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a b._n andrew_n assembly_n d._n andrews_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o call_v assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o day_n never_o a_o general_n council_n unâ_fw-la liturâ_fw-la with_o one_o wipe_n we_o dash_v they_o out_o all_o we_o have_v never_o a_o one_o no_o not_o one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n alone_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v witness_n with_o we_o 16._o cusan_a concord_n cath._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16._o that_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v just_o charge_v the_o pope_n of_o usurpation_n both_o in_o call_v and_o assume_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o counsel_n 16._o semper_fw-la invenio_fw-la imperatores_fw-la et_fw-la judices_fw-la suos_fw-la cum_fw-la senatu_fw-la primatum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la per_fw-la interlocutiones_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la consennsu_fw-la synodâ—_n sine_fw-la mandato_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la et_fw-la iudicia_fw-la fecisse_fw-la cusan_a de_n con._n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o the_o cardinal_n make_v this_o confession_n i_o evermore_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o judge_n with_o the_o senate_n have_v the_o government_n and_o office_n of_o presidence_n by_o hear_v and_o confer_v of_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o make_v conclusion_n and_o judgement_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o any_o further_a commission_n those_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o counsel_n shall_v first_o show_v we_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o assembly_n if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n will_v assemble_v together_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o keep_v a_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o rout_n will_v prove_v a_o riot_n and_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n away_o therefore_o with_o this_o confusion_n away_o with_o demetrius_n assembly_n if_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v assemble_v in_o his_o own_o name_n contrary_a
lust_n hasten_v to_o trent_n hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o unlearned_a man_n they_o be_v and_o simple_a but_o for_o their_o impudency_n and_o audacity_n of_o much_o use_n assoon_o as_o these_o have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n than_o do_v iniquity_n rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v decree_v but_o what_o make_v for_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o only_a religion_n to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n power_n and_o riot_n one_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v granado_n bishop_n of_o granado_n which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o baseness_n he_o as_o no_o sound_a catholic_a what_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o with_o entreaty_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n he_o disavow_v in_o brief_a it_o come_v to_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o shadow_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n which_o like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n have_v no_o motion_n from_o themselves_o but_o be_v carry_v upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hireling_n who_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o propagate_a the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a lordlinesse_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o other_o delphos_n they_o do_v wait_v for_o oracle_n and_o from_o he_o in_o a_o carrier_n clokebag_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o quod_fw-la admodum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o there_o fall_v good_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o o_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a madness_n the_o bishop_n like_o the_o people_n no_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n how_o true_o this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v decipher_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o council_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o while_o many_o there_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o craft_n and_o ambition_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v more_o attribute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o protestation_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n engl._n rex_fw-la pubicè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la conventu_fw-la protestatus_fw-la se_fw-la illud_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la â—ecumenico_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimo_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la privato_fw-la conventu_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc_n gent_n trid._n sess_n 12._o &_o hist_o of_o trent_n lib._n 4._o p_o 319._o engl._n that_o he_o open_o proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n assemble_v for_o the_o end_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o protestation_n enrol_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o diverse_a christian_a nation_n who_o at_o this_o day_n utter_o disavow_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o trident._n illyr_n in_o protest_v count_v conc._n trident._n who_o make_v his_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o james_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n my_o lord_n charles_n the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o his_o especial_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o all_o other_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o bonenia_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v to_o your_o holiness_n &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o your_o beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o politic_a proceed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o council_n 1629._o the_o history_n of_o trent_n publish_v an._n 1629._o the_o former_a be_v accurate_o handle_v by_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a be_v full_o confute_v by_o our_o learned_a chemnitius_n trid._n chemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n trid._n and_o as_o touch_v counsel_n in_o general_a let_v it_o suffice_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 13._o multu_fw-la concilia_fw-la ritè_fw-la convocatu_fw-la errasse_fw-la legimus_fw-la cusan_a concord_n cath._n lib._n 2_o c._n 3._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctoun_n patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la pig_n hier._n eccle._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o many_o plenary_a counsel_n right_o call_v have_v err_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n let_v it_o suffice_v their_o own_o albertus_n pigghius_n give_v his_o assent_n with_o we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n have_v err_v as_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n both_o be_v general_a and_o both_o do_v witness_n that_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v let_v it_o suffice_v panormitan_n their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v plain_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v significasti_fw-la panorm_a the_o elect_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la §._o significasti_fw-la about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v he_o give_v this_o full_a solution_n to_o the_o question_n non_fw-la obstat_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o council_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o upon_o father_n or_o counsel_n st._n austen_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n 3._o aug_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n contr_n donat_n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o or_o by_o counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o general_n counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a my_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o since_o the_o true_a act_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v adjudge_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a on_o the_o contrary_a since_o diverse_a canon_n and_o decree_n be_v devise_v for_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o namely_o to_o prove_v their_o real_a presence_n their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o authority_n be_v mere_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_a since_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a
all_o antiquity_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o perverse_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o it_o to_o conclude_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n to_o this_o church_n then_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o scripture_n from_o counsel_n from_o the_o essential_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n champion_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o nos_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o general_n counsel_n and_o as_o great_a man_n sometime_o love_v to_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o opinion_n of_o their_o parasite_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o falsehood_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o do_v so_o much_o atatribute_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n that_o cardinal_n zabarella_n right_o observe_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n believe_v zabarella_n persuaserunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la qd_n facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicitet_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la plusquam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabarella_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o list_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n bishop_n begnius_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la behold_v here_o come_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 10._o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la apprehend_v scutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n council_n late_a 5._o sess_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la begn_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o behold_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n thou_o be_v he_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n who_o we_o have_v expect_v as_o a_o saviour_n take_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n first_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o common_a people_n by_o admire_v his_o greatness_n than_o bishop_n &_o cardinal_n by_o their_o flatter_a suggestion_n have_v at_o last_o ascribe_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v never_o pope_n do_v believe_v in_o himself_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o father_n above_o counsel_n above_o the_o church_n and_o now_o at_o last_o make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 49._o beard_n mot._n 6._o vide_fw-la in_o jewel_n p._n 49._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n go_v further_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la dei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hereticê°_n est_fw-la sylu._n prior_n contra_fw-la luther_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o conclusion_n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la qd_n nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n def_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 16._o we_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a master_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o proselyte_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o wilful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v hosius_n their_o doctor_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o idle_a curiosity_n 29._o judas_n ne_o sit_v a_o petrus_n au_fw-fr paulus_n deus_fw-la attendi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n sedet_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la cvius_fw-la ore_fw-la legem_fw-la requirere_fw-la iussus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la spectari_fw-la vult_fw-la hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricovien_v ca._n 29._o god_n will_v never_o have_v thou_o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judas_n or_o a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o who_o mouth_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o require_v the_o law_n this_o thing_n only_a christ_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v again_o admit_v a_o council_n a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 5._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bell_n de_fw-la pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o give_v they_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n here_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n command_v let_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o romanist_n will_v resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n &_o cardinal_n for_o their_o tutor_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v their_o disciple_n i_o proceed_v from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o a_o blinâ—_n obedience_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o remarkable_a example_n from_o another_o schooleman_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o reason_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a to_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n 5._o laurent_n disceptatio_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 5._o than_o the_o lutheran_n first_o because_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o lutheran_n i_o must_v learn_v a_o catechism_n i_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v intend_v when_o i_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ship_n of_o italy_n and_o my_o merchandise_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o layman_n do_v dislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n this_o learned_a schooleman_n give_v concern_v this_o merchant_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habiturum_fw-la god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o presumption_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n arise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o
and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o command_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n forbid_v at_o this_o day_n they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o declare_v with_o anathema_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o domino_fw-la heu_fw-la domus_fw-la antiqua_fw-la quam_fw-la dispari_fw-la dominaris_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n repeal_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o both_o contradict_v each_o other_o now_o how_o the_o house_n shall_v stand_v which_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o truth_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o his_o successor_n i_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n 17.5_o revel_v 17.5_o but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o brief_o and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n they_o have_v succeed_v their_o predecessor_n as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n or_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o as_o darkness_n succee_v light_a &_o from_o these_o few_o example_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 6_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditutem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o person_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o right_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o succession_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n well_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n succession_n will_v be_v interrupt_v if_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o certainty_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n faith_n into_o scate_v have_v appropriate_v the_o right_a succession_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n potest_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v these_o forgery_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o shift_v the_o romanist_n do_v use_n to_o make_v good_a the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o their_o pope_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o babylon_n 13._o annot._n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o pet._n c._n 5._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n or_o cletus_n 5_o quidan_n post_o petrun_v immediatè_fw-la ponunt_fw-la clementem_fw-la ut_fw-la tertullianê°_n et_fw-fr hieronymê°_n alii_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ponunt_fw-la linun_n &_o posteà _fw-la clement_n in_o etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o resolve_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n johnâ—_n for_o st._n john_n live_v 33_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n say_v baronius_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v either_o derive_v from_o st._n john_n the_o suruivour_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n must_v be_v great_a than_o a_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n johns_n suruivourship_n 912._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la facies_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la foedissima_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la dominarentur_fw-la potentissimae_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la sordidissimae_fw-la meretrices_fw-la quorun_v arbitrio_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la sedes_fw-la darentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la qd_n horrendum_fw-la et_fw-la nefandum_fw-la est_fw-la intruderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petri_n earum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la consignanda_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la pontificum_fw-la scripti_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n in_o ann_n 912._o but_o admit_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n admit_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v right_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v baronius_n and_o how_o most_o filthy_a do_v it_o appear_v when_o the_o most_o impotent_a and_o base_a quean_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n change_v see_v and_o give_v bishopricke_n aâ—_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o popeâ—_n and_o anti-popes_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o vacancy_n in_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o many_o month_n and_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n fare_v at_o auinium_n &_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n their_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n irregular_a 4._o apostatici_n apotactici_n genebr_n chron_n l_o 4._o disorder_a and_o apostatical_a and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14._o bell_n de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o pope_n neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a pope_n 19_o dubius_n papa_n habetur_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la papa_n bell._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n stand_v for_o no_o pope_n if_o then_o there_o be_v false_a pope_n by_o baronius_n confession_n if_o apostatical_a pope_n by_o genebrards_n confession_n if_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o no_o pope_n by_o beauties_n confession_n what_o certainty_n what_o assurance_n can_v these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n personal_a succession_n it_o be_v a_o pertinent_a and_o full_a answer_n make_v to_o a_o jesuite_n by_o a_o acute_a &_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o succession_n d._n feat_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n touch_v personal_a succession_n the_o pope_n if_o by_o bishop_n you_o understand_v right_o consecrate_v and_o canonical_o elect_v &_o invest_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n pope_n hildebrand_n be_v not_o so_o who_o hold_v the_o papacy_n by_o a_o imposture_n nor_o sylvester_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o magic_n nor_o eugenius_n who_o be_v first_o promote_v by_o faction_n and_o afterward_o hold_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n again_o if_o by_o true_a bishop_n you_o mean_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n pope_n liberius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o arianism_n by_o st._n hierome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n pope_n honorius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o three_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o three_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v not_o such_o who_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a crime_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n 9_o quamuis_fw-la credere_fw-la teneamur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la credere_fw-la leonen_fw-mi aut_fw-la clementem_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la credere_fw-la eorum_fw-la quenlibet_fw-la ritè_fw-la et_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la electum_fw-la alph._n lib._n 1._o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o breathe_v only_o where_o he_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n yet_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a 2._o scriptura_fw-la â—egula_fw-la credendi_fw-la cerrissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o â—et_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a â—aith_n and_o on_o what_o assure_a mean_n their_o proselyte_n may_v â—est_v satisfy_v and_o infallible_o instruct_v for_o the_o salvation_n â—f_fw-mi their_o soul_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n 214._o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definientem_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la regulan_n fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la authenticè_fw-la proponit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 214._o censeo_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ceâ—tan_n suar._n ibid._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v err_v that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v propose_v any_o thing_n authentical_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o jesuit_n maintainâ—â—_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o think_v and_o withal_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v thâ—_n catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o ancient_a record_n that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v let_v he_o be_v papist_n oâ—_n protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o â—nderstanding_n but_o will_v holâ—_n it_o most_o requisite_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n since_o on_o his_o judgement_n both_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n do_v depend_v but_o especial_o since_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o he_o that_o deliver_v what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o general_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o point_n at_o that_o time_n questionable_a viz._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 218._o idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o that_o the_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a pope_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o i_o teach_v at_o rome_n affirmative_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n think_v otherwise_o he_o that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o profess_v that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n inn_n m_o noy_n of_o l._n inn_n for_o i_o shall_v glad_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n this_o late_a question_n produce_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la viz_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_v than_o that_o person_n which_o worship_v a_o saint_n canonize_v by_o that_o pope_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n by_o reason_n the_o saint_n want_v his_o right_a canonization_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o canonical_a election_n many_o such_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v move_v touch_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v nor_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v he_o that_o can_v but_o spell_n and_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o will_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a questionable_a and_o urresolued_a way_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v summon_v 12_o of_o the_o pope_n disciple_n to_o deliver_v their_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o how_o they_o concur_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 1._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 2._o albertus_n pigghius_n 13._o piggh._n de_fw-fr eccle._n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o hosius_n brent_n hos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n brent_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n never_o so_o great_a it_o can_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 112._o joh._n sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 112._o it_o be_v better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o judgement_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o caiphas_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o prophesy_v true_o 5._o silvester_n prierias_fw-la whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lutherum_n i'tier_fw-fr contr_n lutherum_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o he_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n habit_n episc_n bitont_n conc._n ex_fw-la rom._n 1._o cap_n 14._o romae_fw-la habit_n 6._o cornelius_n must_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determination_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v resident_a in_o that_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o the_o great_a mountain_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o appear_v ridiculus_fw-la must_n this_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n but_o there_o be_v six_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n they_o be_v legales_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o crave_v audience_n have_v the_o say_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o rest_n only_o they_o say_v they_o can_v flatter_v they_o must_v and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o howsoever_o the_o rest_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n 7._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n we_o doubt_v not_o 4._o non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o hareticum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adeò_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assertatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hac_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la
reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n to_o some_o other_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o holy_a man_n thirst_v for_o a_o reformation_n he_o complain_v against_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n against_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o withal_o proclaim_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o doctor_n vicelius_n a_o book_n call_v methodus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vicelius_n vicelius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o call_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o wish_v the_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n he_o wish_v that_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v rather_o marry_v then_o live_v loose_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n wherein_o he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n 1612._o index_n libr._n prohib_o de_fw-fr sandoval_n madril_n 1612._o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v &_o certain_o the_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n insomuch_o as_o erasmus_n profess_v it_o be_v common_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o eras_n annot_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v angel_n and_o take_v away_o purgatory_n altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o god_n or_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v and_o publish_v in_o great_a volume_n by_o great_a divine_n especial_o famous_a for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v serious_o handle_v and_o without_o doubt_n abuse_n be_v grow_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o church_n that_o machiavelli_n protest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o reputation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o poverty_n of_o friar_n have_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n amid_o these_o manifold_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v martin_n luther_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a estate_n say_v guicciardine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon_n seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n this_o reformation_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o complainant_n in_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n as_o some_o pretend_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o any_o prepense_a malice_n 22._o tem._n 7._o wittemb_v 22._o for_o we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v say_v he_o as_o our_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n regem_fw-la nec_fw-la prodiit_fw-la solus_fw-la lutherê°_n etc._n etc._n alp._n à _fw-fr castre_n ep_n nuncup_n ad_fw-la phil_n 2_o hisp_n regem_fw-la neither_o come_n luther_n alone_o say_v alphonsus_n such_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n but_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o heretic_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v for_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n for_o present_o philip_z melancthon_n faber_n capeto_n lambertus_n conradus_n pelican_n andreas_n osiander_n martin_n bucer_n enter_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n and_o many_o other_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o great_a number_n insert_v themselves_o into_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o learned_a cassander_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n at_o his_o come_n and_o before_o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n publish_v and_o declare_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o have_v see_v the_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o sun_n at_o high_a from_o after_o 600_o year_n you_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n towards_o set_v in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v she_o be_v in_o the_o full_a in_o succeed_a age_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fix_a star_n and_o give_v light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v stellae_fw-la erraticae_fw-la wander_v star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o professor_n that_o leave_v their_o faith_n their_o first_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v by_o saint_n austen_n 80._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la luna_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la quando_fw-la sol_fw-la ob_fw-la scurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la luna_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la cadent_a de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibê°_n aug._n ep._n 80._o the_o church_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a security_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o grace_n shall_v fall_v and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v right_o infer_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o resist_v the_o papacy_n and_o note_v the_o abuse_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n or_o a_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a pastor_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o long_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o first_o integrity_n the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o continual_a voice_n and_o lamentation_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n who_o constant_o and_o continual_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n